suppose_n of_o it_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o at_o his_o enjoin_v of_o a_o positive_a duty_n of_o charity_n meet_v for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o saint_n have_v meeting_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o say_v they_o do_v meet_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o be_v do_v to_o show_v a_o pecullarnesse_n in_o that_o day_n and_o the_o meeting_n on_o it_o yea_o few_o or_o none_o deny_v this_o denomination_n to_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o antiquity_n and_o no_o other_o day_n be_v here_o to_o compet_n with_o it_o and_o that_o can_v lay_v such_o claim_n to_o this_o denomination_n as_o this_o day_n do_v and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a still_o so_o name_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o thus_o it_o taketh-in_a the_o ordinary_a walk_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.16_o 25._o second_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v for_o these_o who_o be_v habitual_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 5.18_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n be_v warrant_v and_o allow_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o more_o special_a frame_n and_o at_o more_o special_a time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritualnesse_n abstract_v from_o eâ—â—nalnesse_n and_o lawful_a thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a rapture_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o former_a albeit_o consist_v with_o they_o we_o can_v seclude_v any_o of_o these_o in_o this_o place_n for_o john_n be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v habitual_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a but_o we_o especial_o include_v the_o last_o two_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o company_n and_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o have_v not_o a_o congregation_n to_o preach_v in_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n exercise_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a frame_n the_o spirit_n elevate_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o cast_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o strain_n and_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o second_o step_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o to_o be_v in_o spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o we_o take_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v act._n 10._o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o the_o second_o step_n and_o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v which_o be_v the_o three_o we_o think_v the_o same_o have_v be_v john_n case_n here_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o several_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o folk_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 2._o that_o when_o folk_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o will_v be_v make_v it_o up_o in_o private_a by_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v make_v up_o the_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o public_a by_o private_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o himself_o when_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o or_o denude_v of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n but_o nor_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o he_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n get_v 3._o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o special_a part_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n several_a argument_n be_v here_o or_o we_o may_v argue_v several_a way_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o as_o be_v keep_v to_o he_o on_o a_o moral_a ground_n then_o we_o have_v warrant_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o extraordinary_a man_n ground_v on_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n and_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a but_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o this_o day_n be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v that_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o single_v out_o and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n on_o a_o moral_a ground_n for_o no_o ground_n peculiar_a to_o they_o can_v be_v give_v therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v single_v out_o from_o other_o day_n and_o count_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o institution_n for_o it_o or_o a_o suppose_a institution_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n day_n either_o because_o he_o institute_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n observe_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o his_o special_a service_n or_o because_o these_o that_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v and_o give_v warrant_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o without_o a_o institution_n and_o command_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o name_v so_o more_o than_o another_o day_n but_o this_o first_o day_n be_v in_o practice_n single_v out_o beside_o all_o other_o day_n and_o be_v account_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o institution_n of_o it_o 3._o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o institution_n hiâ—_n but_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n the_o peculiarnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o phrase_n like_o they_o in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_n we_o to_o gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n for_o expound_v scripture_n to_o expound_v more_o dark_a place_n by_o place_n that_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o institution_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o because_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v his_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o they_o who_o give_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n more_o pregnant_a or_o else_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v weight_n with_o we_o 4._o this_o first_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v his_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v ever_o because_o of_o his_o set_n apart_o that_o day_n or_o that_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o from_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o here_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n make_v by_o some_o worthy_a man_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o day_n be_v not_o alike_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 14.14_o gal._n 4.10_o
be_v send_v he_o turn_v it_o over_o in_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n especial_o pitch_v on_o he_o as_o look_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v through_o he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o this_o thanksgiving_n or_o doxology_n be_v all_o that_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n can_v give_v christ_n for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n believer_n in_o look_v on_o christ_n purchase_n will_v be_v more_o in_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o not_o that_o they_o can_v add_v any_o new_a glory_n to_o he_o or_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v glory_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v believer_n expression_n and_o hearty_a assent_n in_o approve_v god_n purpose_n and_o project_n in_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n vers._n 7._o he_o seem_v to_o come_v back_o where_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o thanksgiving_n to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o last_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o pre-occupying_a a_o objection_n which_o carnal_a heart_n may_v make_v and_o it_o be_v this_o be_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o be_v he_o now_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o answer_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n though_o many_o profane_a carnal_a heart_n now_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o yet_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o so_o he_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v come_v chap._n 22.20_o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o this_o come_n in_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o seasonablnesse_n of_o his_o come_n he_o miss_v no_o time_n he_o come_v quick_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o short_a time_n he_o delay_n he_o be_v make_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o come_n he_o be_v lead_v witness_n and_o fit_v process_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o his_o come_n be_v go_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v haste_v all_o second_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o majesty_n and_o stateliness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o expression_n ordinary_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o much_o of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n so_o psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o mat._n 24.30_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o psal._n 18.10_o 11._o to_o set_v out_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o come_v thus_o back_v with_o celestial_a majesty_n three_o his_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o palpablenesse_n and_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o most_o part_n of_o atheist_n think_v not_o of_o his_o come_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o have_v life_n on_o earth_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o shall_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o that_o day_n four_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o these_o be_v add_v they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o it_o take_v in_o both_o those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n hot_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o kill_v he_o bodily_a and_o those_o who_o crucify_v and_o do_v crucify_v he_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11.8_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a sodom_n they_o shall_v all_o in_o that_o day_n be_v call_v before_o his_o bar_n and_o be_v force_v to_o look_v on_o he_o a_o five_o circumstance_n in_o his_o come_n all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o in_o the_o original_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o manner_n of_o reckon_n who_o count_v their_o kingdom_n by_o tribe_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o now_o and_o think_v little_a of_o his_o come_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o slight_n of_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o kindly_a mourning_n like_o that_o in_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v â—pon_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o think_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o anxious_a howl_n of_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n about_o he_o as_o matth._n 24.30_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v six_o there_o be_v a_o six_o circumstance_n add_v even_o so_o amen_n which_o be_v johns_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v come_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v come_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o he_o close_v his_o revelation_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o his_o stately_a way_n of_o come_v and_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o rub_v that_o his_o profane_a enemy_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o even_o so_o amen_n observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o think_v little_a of_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v advance_v fast_o forward_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o think_v you_o this_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o much_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o and_o we_o capable_a of_o think_v on_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o go_v with_o a_o word_n but_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v meet_v he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o creature-comfort_n that_o will_v turn_v you_o aside_o remember_v on_o this_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o all_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v arrest_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o eccles._n 11.9_o obs._n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o stateliness_n and_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o universalnesse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n on_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o send_v away_o the_o one_o and_o welcome_a the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o his_o stately_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o profane_a man_n and_o bear_v himself_o out_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o exceed_a glory_n believer_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n and_o let_v it_o quiet_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o all_o these_o confusion_n obs._n 3_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o doleful_a come_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o also_o who_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
col._n 2.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v answ._n this_o do_v indeed_o direct_o contradict_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o either_o this_o text_n point_v at_o one_o day_n by_o another_o or_o else_o it_o do_v nothing_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o cast_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n he_o cast_v they_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o jewish_a observation_n only_o or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o typical_a for_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o in_o that_o respect_n even_o as_o he_o cast_v meat_n also_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o if_o jewish_a day_n and_o sabbath_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o paul_n before_o john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o lord_n day_n as_o difference_v from_o other_o day_n it_o say_v it_o continue_v when_o they_o be_v abolish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o laying-aside_a of_o jewish_a day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o even_o that_o learned_a doctor_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o meet_v on_o it_o also_o and_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o day_n a_o second_o exception_n be_v if_o this_o day_n be_v so_o count_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o in_o as_o eminent_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o judaize_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o typical_a and_o thing_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a we_o bring_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a as_o their_o sabbath_n of_o week_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o moral_a duty_n they_o become_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o bring_v not_o back_o judaisme_n neither_o lead_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a which_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o contrary_o this_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o christ_n already_o come_v which_o destroy_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v go_v a_o three_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_o institute_v but_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v as_o sacrament_n can_v answ._n 1._o to_o the_o last_o part_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v it_o except_z he_o who_o can_v change_v sacrament_n also_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n answ._n we_o do_v not_o parallel_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n of_o institution_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o get_v this_o name_n which_o suppones_fw-la a_o institution_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o institute_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a use_n so_o must_v the_o lord_n day_n get_v this_o name_n on_o this_o reason_n or_o some_o better_a or_o clear_a reason_n from_o scripture_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o second_o see_v it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o may_v be_v question_v here_o concern_v our_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o day_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o monday_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v from_o superstition_n if_o not_o from_o idolatry_n some_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o planet_n as_o sunday_n and_o monday_n some_o of_o they_o to_o idol_n as_o thursday_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o look_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v sunday_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o name_n of_o day_n be_v like_o the_o name_n of_o place_n and_o month_n folk_n must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o scripture_n warrant_n we_o so_o to_o do_v act_v 17.22_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n hill_n act_n 28.11_o speak_v of_o a_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n so_o march_n january_n july_n and_o august_n be_v from_o the_o idol_n mars_n and_o janus_n or_o derive_v from_o man_n that_o appropriate_v more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o call_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n among_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_a they_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v best_a to_o speak_v of_o day_n as_o scripture_n name_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n to_o design_n or_o denominate_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o a_o people_n especial_o where_o no_o superstition_n use_n be_v in_o name_v of_o they_o for_o the_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v point_v out_o in_o john_n his_o say_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o this_o day_n require_v a_o special_a sanctification_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o there_o be_v four_o step_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 1._o be_v negative_a abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o our_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n which_o be_v lawful_a on_o other_o day_n but_o not_o on_o this_o day_n isa._n 58.13_o the_o 2._o be_v positive_a in_o devote_v it_o to_o god_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o read_v hear_v pray_v sing_a break_v of_o bread_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n act_v 20.7_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o private_a duty_n but_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a when_o the_o public_a be_v interrupt_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n though_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n can_v consist_v with_o work_v yet_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o see_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o a_o four_o step_n be_v in_o the_o text_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a frame_n a_o divine_a stamp_n a_o heavenly_a conversation_n more_o than_o ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wherein_o it_o represent_v heaven_n to_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v live_v above_o in_o our_o spirit_n eminent_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n as_o abstract_v from_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o on_o other_o day_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o ravishment_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o work_v our_o ordinary_a calling_n but_o we_o do_v go_v about_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a way_n than_o on_o other_o day_n and_o that_o with_o a_o difference_n in_o our_o frame_n be_v more_o elevate_v and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v other_o man_n in_o more_o divine_a contemplation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v for_o in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 4._o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o a_o enter_n into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 58.13_o a_o delight_v in_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o honourable_a the_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o it_o remember_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o say_v
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
six_o trumpet_n do_v close_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n yea_o although_o we_o make_v no_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n for_o day_n or_o near_o thereby_o yet_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o day_n until_o popery_n and_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o height_n and_o so_o close_v they_o with_o his_o full_a ruin_n at_o least_o with_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n we_o again_o do_v begin_v the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v they_o at_o antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v for_o if_o the_o first_o trumpet_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o if_o that_o war_n do_v end_n at_o constantine_n his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n his_o take_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n must_v be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o christianity_n its_o be_v public_o authorize_v in_o constantine_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o her_o fly_n or_o between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v not_o admit_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o day_n must_v expire_v with_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v fall_n otherways_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o day_n be_v mention_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n mention_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o dominion_n as_o himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n miki_n 20._o but_o the_o turn_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o and_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o will_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o michael_n his_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o child_n with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a if_o the_o close_a thereof_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v contemporate_a with_o none_o of_o they_o the_o three_o synchronism_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o series_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n and_o have_v many_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o what_o may_v be_v subjoin_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 5._o and_o chap._n 15._o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o do_v succeed_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o title_n nature_n effect_n object_n and_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o same_o then_o must_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a express_v the_o same_o event_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n gather_v between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a identity_n than_o to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o yea_o particular_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o freedom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n be_v one_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o former_a woe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a plague_n second_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o their_o name_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o their_o object_n be_v the_o same_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o particular_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v threaten_v for_o that_o cause_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 17._o the_o vial_n again_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o four_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n must_v also_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o last_o woe_n the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n which_o do_v make_v they_o relate_v to_o one_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o contemporary_a they_o both_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o for_o if_o not_o so_o than_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n last_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o because_o it_o also_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o if_o these_o four_o consideration_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o for_o what_o end_n such_o coincident_a expression_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n either_o because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v or_o with_o the_o last_o two_o only_a which_o also_o can_v be_v pleaded-for_a by_o he_o see_v at_o most_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o be_v allege_v or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o have_v woe_n and_o plague_n and_o the_o same_o woe_n and_o plague_n precede_v they_o and_o none_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v go_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n so_o must_v it_o go_v before_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o be_v call_v last_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o may_v consider_v their_o period_n more_o particular_o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o arise_v and_o close_v alike_o and_o therefore_o that_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v contemporary_a first_o that_o they_o expire_v together_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o question_v and_o they_o can_v not_o both_o be_v call_v the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o than_o will_v prove_v they_o in_o part_n to_o contemporate_a second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n we_o say_v either_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o all_o
the_o first_o beast_n invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o preparation_n for_o this_o seal_n the_o first_o be_v common_a a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o johns_n upstirring_a and_o warrant_v to_o behold_v that_o type_n but_o also_o for_o all_o reader_n and_o hearer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o observe_v it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o desirable_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o god_n people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o utter_v this_o voice_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n import_v the_o valiant_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o christ_n first_o send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o type_n follow_v the_o beast_n be_v so_o marshal_v as_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o qualification_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o type_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n or_o voice_n of_o thunder_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o word_n exhort_v all_o to_o the_o behold_v and_o welcome_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o when_o he_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n from_o all_o which_o these_o two_o special_a doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n need_v up-stirring_a for_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o dispensation_n be_v it_o john_n himself_o he_o have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o consequent_o all_o god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o up-stirring_a on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n else_o thing_n may_v escape_v we_o and_o not_o be_v observe_v mean_n be_v not_o useless_a a_o ministry_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o a_o church_n or_o corruption_n in_o any_o member_n 2._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o dispense_n gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n here_o have_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o qualification_n of_o his_o minister_n wise_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v he_o fit_v man_n like_o lion_n as_o through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o fit_v they_o like_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v persecution_n or_o tâ—ke_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o that_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o bold_a and_o valiant_a preacher_n or_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o preach_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o god_n mind_v the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o the_o type_n the_o first_o thing_n see_v be_v a_o white_a horse_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o type_n that_o be_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n as_o first_o from_o his_o colour_n he_o be_v white_a second_o in_o his_o rider_n and_o his_o armour_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n three_o in_o his_o dignity_n a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o four_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 1._o by_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o prophet_n some_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n bring_v about_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v zochar_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o with_o vers_n 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o man_n ride_v etc._n etc._n and_o behind_o he_o be_v red_a horse_n speckle_v and_o white_a verse_n 10._o again_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n of_o several_a kind_n by_o what_o ever_o mean_v he_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o about_o and_o they_o be_v either_o good_a and_o prosperous_a or_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a dispensation_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o circumstance_n difference_n they_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n his_o dispensation_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o rider_n on_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o see_v his_o sovereignty_n that_o have_v all_o these_o at_o his_o command_n to_o send_v for_o good_a and_o ill_a as_o great_a king_n have_v their_o messenger_n for_o execute_v their_o will_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o speediness_n swiftness_n and_o irresistiblnesse_n of_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n he_o send_v as_o the_o horse_n be_v speedy_a and_o valiant_a 3._o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o event_n on_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o immediate_a order_n and_o guide_v of_o they_o as_o a_o rider_n do_v a_o horse_n and_o he_o let_v they_o not_o run_v at_o random_n or_o by_o guess_n as_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o rider_n or_o bridle_n but_o have_v they_o all_o well_o order_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2._o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v comfort_n gladness_n victory_n triumph_n and_o antiquity_n both_o as_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n clear_v it_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o triumph_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 3._o the_o rider_n armour_n and_o dignity_n a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o bow_n shoot_v far_o and_o peirce_v deep_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 45._o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n a_o crown_n again_o set_v our_o stateliness_n and_o victory_n especial_o while_o it_o be_v say_v a_o crown_n be_v give_v he_o which_o suppose_v grow_v success_n 4._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n add_v for_o explication_n he_o go_v out_o conquer_a that_o be_v carrying_z all_o before_o he_o and_o to_o conquer_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o victorious_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o follow_a type_n we_o shall_v look_v 1._o to_o they_o as_o prophetical_a relate_v to_o particular_a event_n and_o time_n 2._o as_o hold_v forth_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a useful_a for_o all_o time_n by_o this_o type_n be_v understand_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n go_v out_o to_o conquer_v soul_n and_o prevail_a first_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o revel_v 19.11_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v represent_v 1._o as_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n 2._o as_o arm_a with_o arrow_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o as_o crown_v 4._o as_o have_v the_o same_o design_n of_o ride_v prosperous_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o type_n second_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o event_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o describe_v whereof_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o first_o type_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o have_v exceed_o spread_v the_o gospel_n then_o and_o a_o little_a thereafter_o triumph_v and_o conquer_a almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n paul_n preach_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n rom._n 15.19_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n increase_v mighty_o act._n 6.7_o to_o damascus_n act._n 8._o in_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o pontus_n asia_n cappadocia_n babel_n bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o chap._n 5.13_o to_o parthia_n media_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.9_o to_o corinth_n athens_n macedonia_n galatia_n rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o so_o sudden_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n and_o despicable_a instrument_n as_o the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
domitian_n and_o many_o other_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n history_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a story_n especial_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n way_n in_o this_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o this_o reckon_n sometime_o he_o will_v suffer_v great_a persecuter_n to_o die_v in_o worldly_a credit_n and_o peace_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n do_v and_o in_o late_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o great_a persecuter_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sometime_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v manasseh_n yet_o ordinary_o do_v he_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n even_o before_o the_o world_n by_o temporal_a plague_n of_o infamy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o other_o as_o may_v make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o abhor_v that_o sin_n such_o be_v god_n thrust_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n such_o be_v god_n plague_v of_o manasseh_n for_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o in_o denude_v his_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_o and_o singular_o engage_v against_o it_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n persecute_v in_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sound_v always_o with_o that_o word_n before_o god_n which_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n express_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o chro._n 24.22_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o then_o when_o their_o tongue_n may_v be_v pray_v with_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n obs._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n may_v continue_v long_o under_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n by_o persecution_n as_o this_o cry_n import_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a three_o seal_n make_v it_o appear_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o some_o odds_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o have_v little_a breathe_a time_n for_o these_o many_o year_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v waste_v by_o ten_o state_v persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n which_o begin_v anno_fw-la 67._o the_o second_o by_o domitian_n anno_fw-la 90._o the_o three_o by_o trajan_n continue_v as_o be_v write_v for_o 19_o year_n it_o begin_v anno_fw-la 100_o the_o four_o be_v under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n as_o be_v reckon_v by_o some_o and_o begin_v anno_fw-la 126._o the_o five_o by_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o his_o colleague_n l._n a._n verus_n beginning_n anno_fw-la 168._o the_o six_o be_v under_o sâ—verus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 208._o the_o seven_o be_v under_o maximinus_n 236._o the_o eight_o be_v under_o decius_n 251._o the_o nine_o under_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n 258._o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o reckon_v by_o some_o who_o account_v not_o that_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n to_o be_v one_o because_o his_o edict_n be_v immediate_o recall_v he_o be_v terrify_v by_o god_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o subscribe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o he_o afterward_o befriend_v christian_n so_o as_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n for_o make_v effectual_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la other_o again_o who_o reckon_v this_o of_o aurelianus_n one_o omit_v that_o four_o under_o hadrian_n and_o ant._n pius_n either_o because_o they_o account_v they_o one_o with_o that_o of_o trajan's_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n betwixt_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o stay_v than_o other_o be_v this_o make_v the_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n who_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v make_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o distinct_a persecution_n purposely_o raise_v against_o christian_n during_o that_o time_n which_o be_v put_v together_o will_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o these_o 300._o year_n a_o second_o thing_n clear_a from_o story_n be_v that_o even_o during_o the_o intervall_n of_o these_o persecution_n when_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o rage_v by_o authority_n against_o christian_n yet_o by_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o inferior_a governor_n who_o be_v either_o actor_n in_o or_o conniver_n at_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v still_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v stephen_n stone_v by_o the_o people_n act._n 7._o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o thus_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o suffer_v in_o their_o journeying_n even_o before_o public_a persecution_n be_v stir_v by_o nero_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o the_o law_n seem_v most_o favourable_a unto_o christian_n there_o be_v all_o that_o time_n no_o emperor_n christian_a to_o own_o christian_n in_o their_o suffering_n save_o one_o philippus_n who_o reign_v but_o few_o year_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n murder_v by_o decius_n who_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n obs._n 3_o that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n as_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o from_o self_n revenge_n or_o from_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n but_o from_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o vindicate_a of_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o they_o and_o scare_v of_o man_n from_o this_o sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o hazard_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o obs._n 4._o that_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v unpunished_a as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n obs._n 5._o even_o then_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o though_o sense_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_a faith_n ought_v to_o lay_v this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n lord_n thou_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o answer_n vers_fw-la 11._o observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o instant_o grant_v the_o particular_n that_o his_o people_n do_v pray_v for_o yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v here_o the_o thing_n seek_v be_v delay_v yet_o a_o comfortable_a return_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n even_o for_o the_o time_n obs._n 2._o god_n peremptory_a decree_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a yea_o his_o decree_n may_v aim_v at_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_a prayed-for_a by_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v aim_v at_o another_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o you_o may_v these_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a here_o and_o in_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n to_o ishmael_n while_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o another_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o practice_n be_v accept_v not_o because_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o decree_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n obs._n 3_o though_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o to_o alter_v god_n decree_n which_o must_v stand_v yet_o prayer_n may_v procure_v much_o present_a quietness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n god_n decree_n be_v so_o wise_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n but_o prejudice_n to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o alter_v obs._n 4._o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v by_o god_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n be_v determine_v and_o all_o the_o persecuter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o one_o person_n which_o as_o it_o do_v notable_o hold_v forth_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v it_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
peace_n and_o have_v give_v his_o sister_n to_o he_o in_o marriage_n who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v counterfeit_a christianity_n yet_o within_o five_o year_n become_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o constantine_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o of_o the_o former_a cruel_a edict_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o also_o constantine_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o fast_v over_o who_o god_n give_v he_o glorious_a victory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 51._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o follow_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o euseb._n have_v it_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o out_o of_o which_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o observe_v these_o particular_n for_o make_v out_o the_o answerablnesse_n of_o this_o event_n unto_o this_o type_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n from_o what_o be_v before_o as_o 1._o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o many_o great_a man_n as_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n all_o which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n beside_o what_o come_v on_o many_o great_a captain_n under_o they_o as_o particular_o on_o pontetius_fw-la culianus_fw-la theotimus_n and_o many_o other_o remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o forecited_a story_n 2._o christianity_n that_o be_v before_o destroy_v be_v now_o public_o by_o authority_n countenance_v idolatry_n that_o be_v before_o countenance_v be_v now_o abhor_a by_o all_o idol-temple_n every_o where_o be_v destroy_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n build_v and_o minister_n provide_v rather_o more_o sumptuous_o than_o spare_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o 49._o 52_o 53_o 56_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o office_n and_o though_o constantine_n take_v not_o the_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o servant_n which_o his_o father_n constantius_n do_v who_o give_v out_o as_o jebu_n that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o afterward_o expel_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o keep_v the_o refuser_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o zealous_a in_o have_v faithful_a man_n about_o he_o and_o to_o have_v religious_a worship_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o particular_o in_o his_o own_o family_n school_n be_v appoint_v minister_n encourage_v martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o who_o be_v in_o exile_n be_v bring_v back_o these_o who_o have_v be_v put_v from_o office_n be_v restore_v synod_n be_v convocat_n and_o countenance_v by_o constantin_n own_o presence_n as_o that_o of_o niece_n be_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v toleration_n of_o other_o religion_n or_o of_o schism_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o suffer_v and_o many_o such_o like_a law_n and_o practice_n just_a opposite_a to_o what_o be_v before_o 4._o consider_v the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o enemy_n and_o the_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o pursue_v they_o his_o first_o war_n against_o maxentius_n be_v undertake_v as_o particular_o call_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o last_o war_n against_o licinius_n be_v not_o occasion_v out_o of_o any_o temporal_a design_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o greatness_n for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o he_o but_o to_o restrain_v his_o persecution_n by_o force_n when_o all_o other_o fair_a mean_n attempt_v by_o he_o have_v be_v frustrate_v god_n give_v many_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_v he_o in_o these_o victory_n 5._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o these_o persecuter_n be_v surprise_v it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a opposition_n to_o christ_n while_o profess_o they_o have_v state_v persecution_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o go_v on_o contemptuous_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o call_v novitius_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a plurality_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v 6._o consider_v the_o remarkablnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o these_o persecuter_n and_o the_o terrible_a effect_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n which_o they_o produce_v in_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o party_n such_o terror_n of_o conscience_n seize_v on_o they_o as_o be_v palpable_a before_o the_o world_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o heat_n of_o persecution_n both_o in_o one_o day_n devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o authority_n a_o thing_n unheard-of_a before_o in_o the_o world_n this_o partly_o proceed_v from_o displeasure_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n in_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o rather_o find_v it_o to_o grow_v under_o they_o partly_o from_o terror_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v gather_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o god_n in_o that_o thereafter_o both_o of_o they_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o themselves_o dioclesian_n be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n upon_o suspicion_n choose_v rather_o to_o poison_v himself_o than_o to_o see_v he_o maximianus_n herculeus_n endeavour_v again_o to_o recover_v his_o authority_n be_v discover_v in_o his_o design_n by_o his_o daughter_n constantine_n wife_n he_o be_v pursue_v and_o besiege_v by_o he_o and_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o dure_v the_o siege_n hang_v himself_o as_o be_v diverse_o report_v by_o writer_n the_o three_o maxentius_n be_v remarkable_o drown_v as_o be_v say_v before_o with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n which_o make_v the_o christian_n compare_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o water_n with_o pâ—araoh's_n drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n maximinus_fw-la jovius_n through_o intemperance_n become_v corpulent_a be_v smite_v with_o bile_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n out_o of_o which_o issue_v abundance_n of_o vermin_n in_o a_o most_o loathsome_a disease_n so_o that_o physician_n be_v either_o suffocate_v by_o his_o smell_n or_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n on_o he_o for_o persecution_n which_o no_o man_n can_v remove_v at_o last_o the_o conviction_n be_v so_o bear_v in_o upon_o himself_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o plague_n and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n give_v out_o edict_n that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o as_o former_o use_v to_o be_v which_o edict_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusâ—bius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28_o 29._o where_o the_o end_n also_o of_o dioclesian_n and_o herculius_n be_v set_v down_o the_o other_o tyrant_n in_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n maximinus_n who_o be_v call_v cesar_n have_v be_v industrious_a to_o invent_v torture_n for_o christian_n especial_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n be_v at_o last_o defeat_n and_o in_o a_o base_a habit_n make_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o thereafter_o pursue_v by_o sickness_n which_o make_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o leap_v out_o by_o which_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o god_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o worship_v all_o which_o he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o experience_n itself_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o be_v even_o expire_a as_o eusebius_n testify_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o ljoinius_fw-la again_o who_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v from_o persecution_n by_o any_o of_o these_o example_n though_o in_o some_o thereof_o himself_n have_v be_v actor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confederatie_n with_o constantine_n be_v after_o many_o defect_n and_o flight_n convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o make_v to_o vent_v his_o indignation_n against_o these_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o have_v make_v he_o disdain_v constantin_n god_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o old_a god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chief_a associate_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o punishment_n by_o constantius_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v how_o great_a and_o admirable_a the_o god_n
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
innumerable_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o of_o all_o nation_n do_v clear_v this_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n as_o if_o by_o each_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n contemporary_a one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o diverse_a time_n as_o that_o however_o the_o gospel-church_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v obtain_v liberty_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o great_a strait_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o number_n as_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o shall_v afterward_o break_v forth_o and_o flourish_v among_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o extend_v for_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o people_n beyond_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n as_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v at_o its_o first_o spread_v extend_v beyond_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a pure_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n during_o this_o storm_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o the_o several_a tribe_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n that_o this_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n or_o the_o small_a number_n with_o the_o great_a do_v belong_v to_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v live_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n and_o great_a tribulation_n and_o whileas_o pure_a profession_n and_o professor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exceed_v rare_a as_o the_o scope_n here_o and_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v chap._n 9.13_o 14._o do_v clear_a that_o innumerable_a company_n again_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n as_o if_o now_o the_o storm_n be_v past_a as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o must_v denotate_v a_o follow_a outgate_n of_o the_o former_a storm_n and_o so_o by_o each_o of_o they_o some_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n several_o be_v typify_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v wherefore_o the_o number_n be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v and_o particular_o distribute_v in_o several_a tribe_n answ._n 1._o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o in_o all_o or_o in_o every_o tribe_n alike_o but_o 2._o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n and_o know_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o defection_n be_v universal_a and_o great_a yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n reserve_v as_o be_v of_o 7000_o in_o elias_n day_n that_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o small_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v more_o particular_o this_o number_n be_v proportion_v among_o the_o tribe_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n not_o only_o number_v they_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o common_a together_o but_o have_v the_o very_a particular_a and_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v constituent_a of_o that_o number_n mark_v and_o determine_v to_o say_v so_o both_o numero_fw-la numerante_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la numerato_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v some_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o whatsoever_o tribe_n they_o be_v obs._n 1_o that_o error_n oftentimes_o bring_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o great_a hazard_n what_o make_v christ_n cry_v so_o and_o make_v all_o this_o business_n it_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o elect_n which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n yea_o that_o matth._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v show_v it_o come_v near_o the_o march_n even_o as_o near_o as_o possible_a yea_o often_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n and_o hazard_v to_o the_o elect_a their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o error_n than_o there_o be_v by_o persecution_n yea_o by_o gross_a sin_n and_o tentation_n to_o they_o as_o murder_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o be_v take_v off_o their_o foot_n by_o the_o one_o than_o by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v under_o some_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o tentation_n transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o all_o evil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o this_o it_o be_v no_o little_a difficulty_n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o obs._n 2._o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n have_v the_o great_a care_n this_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o come_v down_o whereas_o no_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o be_v mark_v when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v chap._n 6._o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n than_o suffering_n yea_o often_o error_n hurt_v more_o than_o suffering_n do_v more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v great_a overseer_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n none_o can_v hurt_v but_o as_o he_o give_v order_n all_o that_o execute_v judgement_n be_v in_o a_o dependency_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o a_o ungrate_a world_n as_o to_o forget_v one_o elect_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n he_o remember_v they_o so_o have_v god_n respect_n to_o one_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o to_o one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n till_o he_o be_v set_v free_a 3._o god_n have_v some_o elect_n and_o a_o church_n under_o the_o great_a defection_n even_o seven_o thousand_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o warry_a in_o censure_v time_n and_o place_n to_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a 4._o no_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o seduce_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a matth._n 24._o 5._o that_o impossibility_n of_o final_a seduction_n depend_v not_o on_o themselves_o but_o on_o god_n decree_n and_o care_n in_o seal_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o true_a always_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v servant_n of_o our_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o holiness_n a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o one_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o by_o decree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o come_v to_o age_n never_o separate_v let_v they_o who_o name_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v servant_n of_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o wherever_o election_n be_v there_o be_v or_o will_v be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o election_n as_o to_o man_n or_o to_o one_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n hence_o eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v not_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n conjoyn_v be_v separate_v 2._o none_o but_o these_o who_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n in_o some_o real_a manner_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o plague_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o plague_n ezek._n 9_o these_o be_v mark_v only_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a lose_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o let_v none_o plead_v for_o any_o benefit_n of_o election_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o 3._o all_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n honour_n and_o obey_v god_n be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o may_v promise_v to_o themselves_o immunity_n as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a when_o other_o can_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
suppose_v the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o 1._o rome_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o here_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n or_o governor_n such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o interpretation_n 1._o what_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o with_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o they_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o will_v look_v as_o if_o we_o impute_v fable_n to_o they_o 2._o with_o one_o another_o each_o differ_a opinion_n strong_o confute_v another_o because_o none_o assert_v what_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o opposite_a be_v absurd_a 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o way_n sometime_o they_o take_v thing_n exceed_v literal_o in_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n sometime_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v plain_a they_o excogitate_v mystery_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n say_v they_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n overturning_a what_o the_o angel_n give_v 4._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o father_n sometime_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a yet_o their_o exposition_n overturn_v many_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o chap._n all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wave_v it_o and_o not_o to_o miss_v the_o mark_n neither_o can_v this_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o unsafe_a ground_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o all_o prophecy_n however_o former_o dark_a yet_o do_v become_v clear_a at_o their_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o main_a subterfuge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n dark_a to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o many_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n birth_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o fulfil_v yet_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n because_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a 2._o cor._n 3._o yea_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v still_o to_o many_o as_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o else_o will_v so_o many_o worship_n he_o when_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 18._o yet_o be_v there_o still_o many_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o its_o abomination_n that_o lament_v it_o and_o chap._n 19_o many_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o beast_n even_o until_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_n that_o antichrist_n worshipper_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o or_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n if_o they_o so_o do_v than_o this_o prophecy_n of_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o perish_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n in_o foretell_v it_o even_o as_o the_o event_n be_v find_v to_o be_v although_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o have_v propose_v their_o opinion_n and_o find_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o stress_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o rome_n destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o king_n while_o they_o befriend_v he_o or_o if_o by_o antichrist_n enemy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o destroy_v 2._o concern_v this_o defection_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o here_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o if_o that_o defection_n whereof_o both_o be_v guilty_a be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n refuse_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n direct_o and_o express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o profession_n thereof_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n which_o they_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o antichrist_n ruin_n shall_v be_v but_o forty_o and_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n already_o and_o consequent_o if_o this_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v present_a head_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n see_v therefore_o much_o weight_n lie_v on_o these_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n be_v shake_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v ruin_v we_o shall_v therefore_o short_o propone_v these_o assertion_n or_o consideration_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o king_n befreind_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v this_o overturning_a of_o rome_n a_o advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v opposite_a to_o antichrist_n though_o of_o these_o who_o once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o main_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o antichrist_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o above_o in_o this_o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o be_v show_v and_o this_o whore_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o antichrist_n the_o adulterer_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v his_o residence_n where_o she_o dwell_v see_v he_o support_v this_o city_n by_o dwell_v in_o it_o even_o as_o its_o greatness_n be_v support_v by_o the_o former_a head_n by_o their_o dwell_n there_o its_o overthrow_n therefore_o must_v be_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v 2._o while_n these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o antichrist_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o pomp_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v great_a she_o be_v so_o too_o and_o he_o be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n give_v he_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o while_o they_o continue_v friend_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o they_o become_v enemy_n 3._o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o say_v the_o five_o all_o which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o main_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o king_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o victory_n to_o antichrist_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n thus_o rejoice_v chap._n 18._o 5._o add_v that_o chapter_n follow_v all_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v lament_v and_o will_v they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o then_o antichrist_n command_v all_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o to_o lament_v that_o ruin_n 6._o can_v rome_n be_v charge_v as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o antichrist_n defection_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o its_o ruin_n must_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o wherefore_o she_o be_v thus_o plague_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o antichrist_n which_o thus_o appear_v 1._o rome_n defection_n be_v some_o singular_a defection_n very_o general_a and_o extensive_a and_o be_v everywhere_o propagate_v to_o other_o chap._n 17.5_o 6._o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o a_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o second_o time_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n promise_v look_v otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o import_v such_o a_o re-ingrasting_a as_o not_o to_o be_v break_v off_o again_o and_o consider_v the_o tenderness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o so_o much_o wrong_v do_v to_o christ_n former_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o prime_a instrument_n of_o promote_a antichrist_n again_o even_o after_o so_o much_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o so_o sudden_o neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o antichrist_n ruin_n upon_o their_o principle_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n either_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v that_o time_n allow_v he_o by_o they_o or_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o jew_n conversion_n must_v be_v shake_v from_o this_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o come_n and_o reveal_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o precede_v that_o time_n if_o his_o ruin_n be_v soon_o an_o his_o continuance_n long_o his_o rise_z must_v be_v proportionable_a and_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o his_o time_n it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v leave_v off_o work_v which_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o scope_n or_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v work_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v or_o we_o must_v say_v it_o have_v already_o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o generation_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o many_o exhortation_n to_o watchfulness_n that_o be_v propound_v even_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n yea_o 4._o see_v from_o chap._n 12._o ult_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v the_o second_o great_a design_n which_o satan_n drive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n after_o the_o overturn_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o paganism_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v have_v no_o success_n in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o a_o public_a oppressor_n add_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n before_o the_o first_o vial_n which_o begin_v his_o ruin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o before_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o his_o rise_n and_o growth_n to_o his_o height_n be_v proportionable_a in_o length_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v precede_v for_o many_o generation_n again_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o same_o world_n which_o increase_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o under_o the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o trumpet_n will_v rise_v that_o high_a as_o to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o this_o defection_n will_v and_o must_v be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v then_o make_v out_o this_o that_o this_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o rome_n and_o that_o she_o must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o loose_v all_o the_o former_a question_n which_o may_v thus_o clear_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v four_o character_n to_o evince_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o if_o the_o six_o government_n over_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v now_o cease_v from_o rule_v that_o city_n then_o this_o defection_n must_v be_v come_v for_o so_o the_o angel_n fix_v that_o time_n and_o a_o thess._n 2._o the_o apostle_n time_v antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o there_o at_o his_o remove_n to_o wit_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o then_o do_v let_v 2._o if_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o government_n over_o rome_n be_v come_v which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o apostasy_n contemporary_a with_o it_o be_v come_v also_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n arisen_a to_o be_v supreme_a independent_a governor_n over_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v not_o power_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o empire_n as_o part_n of_o it_o and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o a_o new_a head_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n then_o this_o be_v fulfil_v but_o all_o these_o three_o in_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o defection_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o these_o change_n must_v have_v its_o beginning_n also_o 4._o if_o some_o of_o these_o king_n that_o once_o acknowledge_v this_o seven_o head_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o then_o the_o defection_n must_v have_v be_v at_o its_o height_n for_o their_o withdraw_a suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o it_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v but_o in_o experience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o these_o king_n have_v withdraw_v and_o so_o in_o part_n this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o what_o it_o presuppose_v must_v be_v fulfil_v also_o for_o this_o their_o withdraw_n must_v either_o be_v that_o prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o event_n because_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o rise_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v here_o and_o so_o 2._o the_o withdraw_a of_o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v be_v the_o first_o withdraw_v of_o these_o king_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o hate_v rome_n as_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o context_n and_o series_n will_v clear_v this_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o deduce_v rome_n future_a remarkable_a change_n without_o intermission_n as_o 1._o then_o heathen_a caesar_n do_v govern_v all_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o empire_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o not_o have_v the_o dominion_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o out_o of_o it_o shall_v arise_v so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a as_o to_o it_o 4._o there_o shall_v step_v up_o a_o government_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o former_a that_o shall_v govern_v rome_n 5._o these_o king_n that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o former_a head_n shall_v willing_o give_v their_o power_n and_o homage_n unto_o this_o government_n upon_o another_o account_n 6._o these_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o again_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o governor_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o hate_v she_o and_o diminish_v her_o greatness_n these_o step_n go_v in_o a_o series_n succeed_v to_o one_o another_o immediate_o and_o can_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o their_o withdraw_n after_o it_o without_o confound_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o darken_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n and_o quite_o overturning_a of_o the_o scope_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o can_v agree_v see_v he_o point_v in_o this_o interpretation_n at_o as_o particular_a and_o singular_a event_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o then_o be_v present_a 5._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o chap._n 7.1_o thus_o that_o defection_n mention_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o wind_n which_o then_o be_v to_o blow_v be_v this_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o defection_n be_v already_o come_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o its_o antichrist_n defection_n appear_v 1._o from_o the_o singular_a hurt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n but_o that_o that_o must_v be_v come_v this_o will_v clear_v it_o that_o it_o immediate_o
succeed_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n haste_v to_o seal_v the_o elect_n evidence_v it_o which_o be_v more_o full_o open_v there_o now_o the_o seal_n have_v their_o close_n at_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n this_o then_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v must_v long_o since_o be_v in_o be_v 6._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o thus_o this_o defection_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o outer_a court_n chap._n 11._o but_o both_o these_o be_v begin_v even_o at_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o heathen_a persecution_n yea_o and_o be_v close_v as_o to_o the_o day_n set_v there_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o in_o the_o world_n also_o both_o these_o proposition_n we_o clear_v on_o chap._n 11._o and_o all_o these_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o contemporariness_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o both_o to_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o on_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1._o and_o 8._o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o chap._n 12._o lect._n 1._o and_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o defection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n as_o be_v say_v now_o his_o defection_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v chap._n 13._o as_o there_o be_v make_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v 8._o we_o may_v have_v some_o light_n from_o chap._n 20._o where_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v because_o it_o suppose_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o reign_v but_o we_o can_v look_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o his_o persecution_n to_o go_v yet_o before_o it_o also_o that_o will_v take_v long_a time_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o event_n than_o in_o reason_n any_o will_v allow_v yet_o to_o be_v run_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o conclude_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o general_o not_o only_a our_o writer_n but_o even_o the_o popish_a themselves_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o that_o they_o be_v begin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o finish_v so_o do_v corn._n à lap_n viegas_n alcazar_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o sensles_o apply_v it_o and_o with_o contradiction_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o long_o since_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v difficulty_n to_o show_v when_o this_o defection_n begin_v and_o how_o because_o much_o of_o that_o rise_v from_o humane_a story_n yet_o these_o character_n prove_v it_o must_v be_v in_o be_v and_o before_o this_o time_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o all_o these_o argument_n begin_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n whereof_o we_o speak_v more_o on_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v add_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o further_a thus_o if_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a world_n or_o with_o the_o antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n or_o with_o the_o vial_n wherein_o be_v his_o decline_a then_o this_o apostasy_n must_v be_v come_v because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o seal_n that_o period_n be_v past_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o follow_v two_o see_v these_o three_o prophecy_n carry_v on_o the_o series_n to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o vial_n than_o antichrist_n be_v not_o only_o come_v but_o be_v already_o at_o his_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o seal_v end_v and_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v that_o still_o they_o be_v run_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o six_o for_o the_o seven_o comprehend_v the_o vial_n again_o if_o the_o property_n concomitant_n and_o character_n and_o event_n give_v to_o discern_v this_o defection_n be_v fulfil_v then_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v come_v see_v these_o character_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o we_o will_v find_v the_o first_o true_a as_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o chap._n 9_o 11._o 13._o and_o 17._o will_v clear_v ergo._fw-la take_v this_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n since_o come_v and_o this_o also_o that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o continue_v until_o rome_n destruction_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fight_v among_o pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o profess_a christian_n 2._o not_o among_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o now_o be_v not_o in_o be_v or_o such_o as_o have_v no_o pomp_n or_o splendour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v protestant_n it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o three_o now_o in_o be_v but_o for_o we_o they_o themselves_o will_v absolve_v we_o for_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o defection_n not_o a_o head_n or_o monarch_n as_o be_v over_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n this_o curse_a privilege_n therefore_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v both_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o again_o if_o these_o be_v truth_n that_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o antichrist_n defection_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o whore_n speak_v of_o after_o its_o appear_v till_o she_o be_v destroy_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v lay_v aside_o other_o argument_n from_o other_o circumstance_n that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n be_v the_o whore_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n and_o this_o consequence_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o antecedent_n be_v overturn_v but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o their_o concession_n that_o grant_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ergo._fw-la 3._o we_o may_v therefore_o resume_v our_o argument_n confident_o if_o all_o the_o character_n apply_v to_o this_o whore_n be_v verify_v in_o rome_n now_o present_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o in_o its_o governor_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v this_o rome_n the_o whore_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o former_a be_v truth_n they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o except_z what_o evidence_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n on_o they_o for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o vindicate_v rome_n and_o their_o pope_n from_o this_o charge_n it_o so_o native_o follow_v again_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evite_v this_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v but_o by_o pointing-out_a such_o another_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o thus_o to_o bound_v he_o up_o to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o last_o year_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o some_o part_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o evite_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v fabulous_o inquire_v for_o a_o messiah_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o war_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v therefore_o tenacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o both_o thus_o to_o plague_v their_o reject_v of_o clear_a light_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o work_v humility_n and_o commiseration_n in_o we_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o
gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v not_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n that_o satan_n bind_n have_v influence_n to_o increase_v and_o his_o lose_n to_o diminish_v and_o disturb_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o devil_n bind_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o hazard_n and_o interruption_n by_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o then_o a_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a limit_a time_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a martyr_n they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o any_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o truth_n three_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a condition_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v eminent_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o degree_n length_n of_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o dispensation_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v especial_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a condition_n and_o settle_a opposite_a to_o that_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v spotless_a in_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o signify_v much_o holiness_n and_o their_o live_n with_o christ_n also_o denote_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n and_o look_v as_o if_o all_o former_o dead_a be_v alive_a again_o it_o signify_v number_n they_o be_v numerous_a all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o these_o kill_v under_o emperor_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n they_o arise_v now_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o strict_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v peaceable_o it_o show_v purity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 5._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o show_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v see_v overrun_v with_o persecution_n after_o with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n after_o that_o immediate_o with_o antichrist_n now_o this_o flourish_a reign_n shall_v be_v long_o the_o last_o then_o be_v the_o long_a most_o uninterrupted_n and_o complete_a dominion_n this_o must_v be_v it_o all_o thing_n consider_v four_o it_o be_v some_o good_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n not_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o believer_n always_o have_v even_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v but_o something_o eminent_a that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n but_o be_v more_o than_o have_v former_o be_v or_o will_v after_o it_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n eminent_a restraint_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n eminent_a reign_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n before_o these_o year_n begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v after_o they_o be_v expire_v a_o five_o thing_n we_o say_v concern_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a either_o for_o holiness_n purity_n peace_n or_o length_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o so_o they_o reign_v as_o satan_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o restraint_n be_v but_o partial_a so_o also_o must_v their_o reign_n be_v see_v their_o absolute_a reign_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o that_o which_o be_v only_o perfect_a be_v and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o do_v away_o to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 13._o till_o they_o come_v there_o either_o in_o holiness_n or_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o while_o believer_n here_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n their_o own_o corruption_n many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n till_o the_o last_o day_n separate_v all_o these_o who_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o enemy_n without_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o want_v not_o enmity_n but_o opportunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o they_o enjoy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n yet_o onset_n upon_o and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o that_o with_o some_o success_n though_o god_n gracious_o disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o get_v to_o a_o height_n yet_o all_o his_o child_n have_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la as_o axioma_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la but_o not_o probatum_fw-la and_o say_v these_o warning_n belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n join_v follow_v of_o christ_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n together_o as_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o son_n and_o of_o love_n to_o be_v chastise_v heb._n 12._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o a_o consequent_a unto_o godliness_n always_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o reject_v it_o except_o we_o will_v wave_v perpetual_a duty_n such_o as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o need_n or_o use_v of_o cross_n to_o believer_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o need_v the_o rod_n for_o promove_v of_o that_o a_o six_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o the_o particular_a make_v out_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n proper_o sound_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v keeped-in_a like_o a_o violent_a mastiff_n in_o a_o chain_n by_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o these_o slay_v their_o live_n and_o their_o resurrection_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rest_n who_o continue_v dead_a signify_v not_o proper_o these_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o these_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n contradistinct_o from_o these_o live_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o many_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n then_o who_o do_v not_o live_v thus_o but_o as_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o live_v and_o dead_a to_o that_o same_o purpose_n so_o soul_n sit_v on_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v figurative_a as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v proper_a which_o this_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o be_v this_o dominion_n reign_n live_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v especial_o and_o chief_o for_o clear_v whereof_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a life_n dominion_n and_o resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v one_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a which_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n death_n satan_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o led_z captive_z by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o its_o reign_n rom._n 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o chap._n
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â—_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â—_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
chap._n 16._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v a_o other_o mean_v use_v in_o gogs_o destruction_n with_o this_o mention_v here_o it_o say_v it_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o unexpected_a and_o that_o wherein_o god_n hand_n will_v immediate_o and_o eminent_o appear_v beyond_o if_o not_o without_o all_o humane_a appearance_n and_o mean_n and_o though_o the_o word_n express_v the_o judgement_n be_v borrow_v as_o johns_n manner_n be_v from_o ezekiel_n as_o also_o the_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o necessary_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o scope_n the_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v past_a follow_v now_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n on_o the_o head_n the_o devil_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o although_o he_o range_v a_o while_n after_o the_o beast_n yet_o both_o meet_v together_o now_o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o describe_v the_o party_n judge_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v these_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v bind_v here_o it_o be_v he_o who_o especial_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o enmity_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n 2._o that_o his_o deceive_a though_o he_o be_v principal_a keep_v not_o off_o wrath_n from_o these_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o but_o the_o judgement_n often_o first_o light_v on_o they_o 3._o it_o show_v that_o all_o the_o great_a project_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o further_a length_n and_o success_n they_o have_v it_o prove_v still_o deceit_n to_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o devil_n restless_a deceive_v of_o other_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o his_o deceive_a be_v mark_v as_o a_o eminent_a aggravation_n of_o his_o guilt_n that_o see_v these_o who_o be_v deceive_v suffer_v just_o much_o more_o he_o who_o do_v deceive_v they_o 2._o this_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o show_v its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v hell_n vers_fw-la 14._o compare_v unto_o a_o great_a lake_n that_o be_v continual_o boil_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o its_o horriblenesse_n and_o painfulness_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o terrible_a torture_n we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o torment_n he_o be_v cast_v a_o fire_n for_o torment_n and_o a_o lake_n for_o abundance_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n casten_z at_o first_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o fall_v answ._n from_o jude_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o yet_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o actual_a and_o final_a shut_v he_o and_o they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o end_n come_v therefore_o be_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8.11_o and_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o god_n justice_n he_o have_v a_o link_n loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o people_n till_o the_o end_n come_v now_o he_o be_v actual_o condemn_v to_o that_o place_n and_o pain_n schoolman_n say_v he_o have_v three_o judgement_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o christ_n death_n 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o punish_v final_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o it_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a if_o beneath_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o in_o the_o air_n or_o beyond_o or_o without_o the_o world_n answ._n this_o need_v not_o much_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v and_o be_v of_o old_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v down_o and_o beneath_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v probable_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v ever_o so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o example_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n destruction_n numb_a 16._o seem_v pregnant_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o horrible_a place_n fit_v with_o darkness_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v folk_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o ask_v whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o or_o not_o real_o to_o burn_v answ._n certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n there_o even_o the_o great_a as_o we_o account_v of_o fire_n yet_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v soul_n especial_o that_o be_v torment_v there_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v with_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o far_o other_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o penetrancy_n than_o we_o be_v which_o now_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o god_n wrath_n without_o and_o within_o for_o such_o a_o end_n if_o any_o such_o material_a fire_n be_v which_o may_v also_o more_o direct_o affect_v body_n 3._o this_o place_n or_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o by_o its_o companion_n or_o former_a indweller_n it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v and_o where_o now_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a suspend_v be_v now_o send_v after_o they_o and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o what_o remain_v in_o that_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o devil_n last_v judgeing_a 2._o to_o point_v out_o a_o joint_a partake_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o superior_a agent_n in_o judgement_n even_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 3._o that_o this_o event_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o beast_n destruction_n which_o must_v be_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v there_o before_o he_o which_o make_v some_o who_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n stand_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v find_v a_o necessity_n here_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n judge_v posterior_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o word_n alter_v it_o which_o some_o will_v be_v at_o to_o evite_v this_o as_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o omit_v in_o the_o original_a the_o substantive_a est_fw-la be_v be_v or_o be_v but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o word_n 2._o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n judgement_n precede_v and_o therefore_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o indeed_o and_o not_o only_o so_o express_v in_o word_n see_v the_o event_n be_v different_a and_o this_o be_v declare_v or_o explain_v by_o that_o chap._n 16._o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o before_o it_o in_o time_n especial_o here_o see_v the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o now_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v put_v down_o and_o share_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v torment_n horrible_a pain_n that_o affect_v even_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o intermission_n night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n ease_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n there_o 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o never_o end_v even_o after_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o million_o of_o year_n be_v by_o it_o be_v but_o beginning_n hence_o appear_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o length_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v wrath_n and_o that_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v be_v relieve_v which_o be_v origen_n opinion_n 2._o see_v hence_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o death_n all_o this_o concern_v satan_n last_a judgement_n may_v by_o anticipation_n be_v set_v down_o now_o for_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o that_o event_n it_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o hell_n be_v a_o cruel_a place_n even_o to_o devil_n well_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o never_o know_v it_o in_o experience_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v rather_o put_v their_o head_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o sin_n lecture_n vii_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o
expression_n yet_o do_v the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o expression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o maker_n do_v hâ—s_n work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a exceed_v what_o be_v finite_a for_o expression_n can_v be_v get_v adequat_fw-la and_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o expression_n show_v how_o this_o be_v make_v out_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o comprehend_v all_o yea_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o thing_n â—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v he_o our_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o his_o heir_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v that_o or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o here_o now_o be_v a_o portion_n who_o will_v covet_v let_v they_o covet_v this_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n one_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a blessedness_n be_v here_o when_o once_o his_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v psal._n 2._o ult_n o_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o this_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o reach_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v little_a among_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o believer_n inherit_v earth_n heaven_n god_n christ_n glory_n peace_n his_o soul_n even_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o soul_n can_v wish_v no_o more_o psal._n 73.25_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o condition_n be_v overcome_v which_o imply_v 1._o a_o fight_n with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n 2._o a_o serious_a fight_n and_o constant_a war_n as_o for_o life_n 3._o a_o difficult_a fight_n yet_o 4._o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v of_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o say_v folk_n will_v not_o slip_v nor_o sleep_v into_o these_o excellent_a promise_n and_o though_o fight_v be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o and_o a_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o necessary_o though_o not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o glorification_n this_o thirst_v import_v engage_v and_o covenant_v isa._n 55.3_o overcome_v a_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n observe_v it_o then_o and_o wrestle_v so_o as_o you_o may_v obtain_v see_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o enjoy_v another_o portion_n to_o one_o another_o prejudice_n but_o as_o man_n now_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wrong_v not_o other_o by_o it_o so_o then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n full_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o other_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v all_o the_o cup_n that_o come_v to_o it_o or_o be_v casten_z in_o â—t_z and_o be_v such_o that_o all_o may_v also_o swim_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o shine_v on_o all_o and_o to_o make_v shine_v all_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v behold_v he_o the_o qualification_n to_o say_v so_o of_o these_o exclude_v on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o we_o conceive_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o press_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o former_a offer_n from_o the_o ill_a of_o miss_v it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o overcome_v not_o and_o so_o come_v not_o there_o 3._o to_o show_v who_o overcome_v not_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o sinful_a lust_n as_o here_o by_o these_o sort_n understand_v all_o other_o sinful_a wretch_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v the_o most_o abominable_a sort_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o name_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o exclude_v other_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o these_o that_o get_v not_o these_o good_a promise_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o second_o death_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o between_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o ever_o man_n now_o think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o that_o day_n appear_v in_o its_o native_a colour_n these_o particular_a step_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n eight_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o many_o sin_n whereby_o man_n pass_v to_o destruction_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o who_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v put_v together_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o fearful_a or_o coward_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a fighter_n and_o overcomer_n it_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v fear_v to_o come_v short_a heb._n 4.1_o nor_o these_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o heb._n 11.7_o nor_o such_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o they_o be_v presume_v as_o the_o woman_n mark_v 5._o and_o 33._o but_o such_o as_o 1._o dare_v act_n nothing_o for_o christ_n be_v coward_n and_o not_o valiant_a for_o he_o though_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n matth_n 10._o sway_n with_o every_o corrupt_a time_n as_o the_o beast_n magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o any_o hazard_n but_o forsake_v christ._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v fear_v to_o fight_v against_o lust_n and_o never_o appear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n the_o weak_a heart_n ezek._n 16._o be_v evil_a such_o a_o fear_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v matth._n 25.25_o which_o make_v man_n lazy_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o trade_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v he_o who_o shift_v duty_n 3._o such_o as_o dare_v venture_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_n do_v heb._n 11._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v unbeliever_n not_o proper_o or_o only_a infidel_n much_o less_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a or_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o want_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n grace_n indeed_o whatever_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o never_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n these_o be_v joh._n 3.36_o condemn_v already_o and_o this_o unbelief_n shall_v condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n it_o will_v condemn_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o as_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o warloch_n quest._n how_o differ_v it_o from_o weak_a faith_n answ._n weak_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o a_o weak_a grip_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o but_o unbelief_n have_v a_o weak_a ground_n but_o think_v its_o grip_n sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v 2._o weak_a faith_n have_v much_o fear_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o unbelief_n be_v willing_o and_o so_o wrestle_v not_o against_o unbelief_n but_o against_o doubt_v and_o fear_n lest_o its_o security_n be_v mar_v 3._o weak_a faith_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o own_o need_n and_o christ_n fullness_n but_o its_o weakness_n be_v in_o its_o peace_n or_o its_o grip_v of_o he_o or_o bide_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o find_v these_o weak_a to_o say_v so_o but_o unbelief_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o peace_n than_o of_o its_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o take_v unbelief_n as_o a_o fail_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o presumption_n or_o on_o the_o left_a by_o despare_n both_o be_v unbelief_n and_o opposite_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exclude_v here_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v abominable_a who_o by_o sin_n against_o nature_n have_v make_v themselves_o vile_a now_o these_o be_v reckon_v with_o such_o be_v these_o in_o sodom_n and_o these_o rom._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n
for_o stone_n and_o not_o common_a gold_n but_o clear_a as_o glass_n for_o shine_v and_o firm_a and_o solid_a as_o gold_n and_o precious_a also_o these_o be_v excellent_a wall_n and_o house_n that_o be_v not_o guild_v but_o of_o gold_n this_o for_o outward_a and_o inward_a building_n 2._o the_o foundation_n be_v commend_v they_o be_v not_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v particular_o reckon_v to_o be_v twelve_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o can_v seek_v mystery_n in_o they_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a all_o believer_n here_o in_o beauty_n exceed_v solomon_n yea_o aaron_n in_o his_o fine_a robe_n 3._o the_o gate_n be_v each_o of_o one_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21._o a_o rare_a thing_n a_o good_a merchant_n may_v sell_v all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o mat._n 13._o and_o that_o each_o gate_n be_v but_o one_o pearl_n be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o gate_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o 4._o the_o street_n ver_fw-la â—21_n or_o causey_n be_v not_o dirt_v but_o be_v as_o pure_a gold_n as_o transparent_a glass_n for_o clearness_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o short_a to_o set_v out_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v there_o to_o tread_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a city_n when_o gold_n and_o such_o fine_a gold_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pave_v its_o street_n there_o be_v no_o foul_a step_n there_o no_o foul_a print_n stick_v to_o believer_n heel_n that_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a city_n golden_a wall_n golden_a house_n golden_a street_n who_o love_n gold_n may_v be_v enrich_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n thereof_o six_o or_o seven_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v additional_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o heighten_v their_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o which_o look_v not_o only_o to_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a châ—rch_n which_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ult_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o for_o here_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v no_o mediate_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o access_n to_o he_o or_o use_v of_o ordinance_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v all_o saint_n now_o make_v perfect_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o full_a satisfy_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v oppose_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o to_o all_o mediate_a way_n of_o see_v he_o or_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o ordinance_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v by_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o these_o in_o that_o palace_n above_o the_o second_o aggreage_v privilege_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o no_o create_a light_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n no_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o opposition_n show_v that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o need_v nor_o miss_v but_o god_n be_v all_o this_o set_v forth_o 1._o whereas_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sun_n yet_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a light_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o a_o petty_a candle_n 2._o that_o that_o light_n come_v from_o the_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o high_a house_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o creature_n can_v imagine_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n that_o be_v precious_a there_o yea_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v as_o that_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o see_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o light_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v â—ow_o god_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v be_v its_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o adequat_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o glorify_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o finit_a but_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a behold_v of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n in_o their_o elevate_a capacity_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o light_n be_v mere_o intellectual_a whereof_o more_o chap._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o shine_a glory_n there_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v a_o view_n of_o his_o backpart_n as_o be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o that_o make_v he_o shine_v which_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v purposely_o let_v out_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o in_o measure_n beyond_o any_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n indwell_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesuâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n discernible_a a_o little_a glance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o this_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v all_o eye_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noonday_n beside_o the_o star_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o daylight_n which_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v then_o discernible_a and_o though_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v use_v isa._n 60.19_o 20._o yet_o it_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o also_o 1._o there_o be_v night_n and_o day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o it_o go_v not_o down_o here_o be_v none_o nor_o need_v of_o one_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o there_o be_v yet_o these_o expression_n whereby_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v set_v out_o be_v allude_v to_o here_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o heaven_n be_v above_o gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n but_o above_o what_o the_o church_n can_v here_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v that_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v happy_a therefore_o can_v be_v but_o glorious_a for_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o that_o light_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o share_v of_o that_o light_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a city_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o walk_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v bring_v here_o which_o prove_v it_o strong_o to_o be_v heaven_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v save_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o forsake_v all_o glory_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v their_o glory_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o all_o king_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v one_o place_n or_o city_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o meet_v and_o further_o this_o one_o design_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v even_o exceed_v all_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v for_o its_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n glorious_a have_v try_v in_o it_o 4._o its_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o that_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o that_o happiness_n no_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n no_o fear_n to_o make_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a day_n which_o shall_v
never_o end_v ver_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o antichrist_n nor_o gog_n or_o magog_n here_o a_o five_o aggravation_n be_v ver_fw-la 26._o that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v glorious_a to_o king_n but_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a shall_v be_v bring_v there_o as_o if_o all_o glory_n and_o riches_n make_v their_o rendezvous_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o be_v out_o of_o it_o bâ—side_o it_o may_v well_o take_v in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o nation_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o it_o the_o six_o be_v from_o its_o indweller_n who_o be_v express_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o what_o defile_v &c_n &c_n shall_v enter_v ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n 2._o no_o wicked_a thing_n or_o no_o wicked_a deed_n 3._o no_o filthy_a creature_n that_o be_v loathsome_a 4._o no_o corruption_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v now_o without_o spot_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o no_o sin_n 2._o no_o curse_n 3._o no_o devil_n tempter_n or_o tentation_n and_o no_o corruption_n for_o all_o these_o defile_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o that_o only_a no_o wicked_a person_n shall_v enter_v thus_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v hereby_o suppon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o what_o defile_v to_o wit_n scandalous_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n here_o express_v in_o these_o two_o who_o work_n abomination_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o enter_v by_o a_o twofold_a negation_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n then_o positive_o it_o be_v tell_v who_o enter_v none_o but_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i.e._n true_a elect_n and_o not_o appear_v so_o only_o yea_o regenerate_v perfect_v elect_a as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n otherwise_o the_o elect_n have_v corruption_n that_o defile_v but_o here_o now_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n write_v in_o his_o book_n through_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v never_o so_o understand_v to_o wit_n for_o these_o that_o appear_v so_o but_o for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o indeed_o 2._o seem_v elect_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n and_o defile_v therefore_o be_v here_o seclude_v 3._o these_o write_v be_v oppose_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o these_o not_o write_v chap._n 20.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a elect_n see_v the_o other_o be_v real_o reprobate_n 4._o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o admission_n suppon_v the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o only_o give_v the_o rule_n to_o make_v this_o difference_n suppon_v that_o till_o this_o book_n be_v open_v no_o such_o decern_v shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here-away_a 5._o he_o have_v keep_v that_o book_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o none_o to_o rule_v their_o sentence_n by_o 6._o do_v not_o some_o hypocrite_n look_v like_a elect_n than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o one_o and_o take-in_a the_o other_o and_o see_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o relate_v to_o its_o open_n chap._n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o sentence_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o posterior_n to_o it_o these_o reason_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o god_n election_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o these_o who_o enter_v now_o must_v be_v real_o and_o only_o elect_a indeed_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a and_o no_o other_o interpretation_n cross_v that_o can_v be_v admit_v either_o of_o seclude_v profane_a man_n and_o such_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a doctrinal_o from_o heaven_n itself_o or_o such_o who_o appear_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v write_v here_o in_o the_o bok_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v real_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o write_v for_o all_o man_n be_v distribute_v in_o these_o two_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v not_o but_o to_o expound_v this_o either_o of_o the_o former_a way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a elect_a and_o these_o only_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v here_o 2._o whatever_o this_o here_o intend_v it_o be_v something_o that_o both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o deed_n or_o event_n nor_o be_v ever_o called-for_a before_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o difference_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o that_o ever_o precede_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o peculiar_a property_n thereof_o be_v subjoin_v here_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la become_v straight_a then_o nor_o now_o or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o will_v ever_o be_v strict_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o more_o strict_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a for_o then_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a rule_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n then_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o and_o that_o so_o much_o strictness_n be_v not_o require_v now_o which_o some_o will_v not_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o now_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o their_o practice_n if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o succeed_a church_n shall_v go_v beyond_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a as_o be_v say_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 2_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o vers_n 6._o continue_v some_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o city_n river_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o run_v through_o city_n this_o city_n have_v a_o excellent_a river_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 46._o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v commend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o river_n not_o a_o brook_n but_o such_o as_o may_v convey_v commodity_n to_o it_o and_o be_v useful_a for_o cleanse_v of_o it_o which_o show_v in_o the_o scope_n that_o this_o city_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v and_o cleanse_v exceed_o beyond_o what_o any_o river_n can_v do_v to_o any_o city_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o muddinesse_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n be_v excellent_a here_o the_o fine_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n not_o only_o as_o from_o a_o live_a fountain_n but_o as_o of_o a_o lively_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o who_o drink_n of_o it_o life_n be_v in_o abundance_n here_o where_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n be_v such_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a